excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâ—inâ—uth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
or_o rather_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o though_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o have_v be_v great_a in_o his_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n §_o 2._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o brief_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v â—â—_o to_o perfection_n 2._o more_o large_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n do_v imply_v that_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o principle_n 1._o of_o perfection_n the_o first_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o child_n the_o second_o be_v for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n the_o principle_n be_v like_o premise_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n like_v unto_o conclusion_n and_o as_o some_o premise_n contain_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n deducible_a from_o they_o and_o have_v affinity_n with_o many_o other_o reducible_a to_o they_o so_o these_o principle_n both_o principle_n and_o high_a doctrine_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o best_a must_v begin_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v in_o they_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o high_a point_n the_o apostle_n here_o presuppose_v the_o principle_n teach_v and_o once_o learned_a by_o these_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v now_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o high_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o leave_v the_o principle_n he_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o a_o building_n and_o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o building_n support_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o prime_a truth_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n depend_v 3._o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v this_o work_n and_o initiate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o again_o imply_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v relasp_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o rebaptising_a they_o 4._o yet_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o initiate_a christian_n 2._o what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o particular_a fundamental_o 1._o the_o way_n and_o order_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v willing_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o signify_v their_o acceptation_n than_o they_o most_o solemn_o promise_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v 2._o upon_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o christian_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a christianity_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o first_o head_n or_o topick_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o pollute_v we_o spiritual_o and_o moral_o and_o also_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 9_o 14._o repentance_n from_o these_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reform_v this_o doctrine_n presuppose_v the_o creation_n especial_o of_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v those_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v satan_n temptation_n man_n fall_n and_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o be_v one_o whereof_o be_v punishment_n and_o death_n knowledge_n confession_n godly_a sorrow_n hatred_n of_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o head_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n under_o which_o come_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o particular_n of_o these_o part_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n merit_n and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n his_o resurrection_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n effectual_a 3._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v profess_v new_a obedience_n promise_v and_o both_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o covenant_n presuppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v it_o therein_o command_v promise_a and_o perform_v as_o a_o king_n as_o it_o presuppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o general_n so_o it_o do_v the_o make_v thereof_o in_o apply_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o on_o their_o part_n must_v profess_v and_o promise_v upon_o which_o do_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n do_v follow_v in_o baptism_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o be_v plural_a nor_o debate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o institute_v from_o heaven_n do_v differ_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n or_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o both_o must_v joint_o concur_v to_o regeneration_n or_o because_o that_o though_o baptism_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o several_a individual_a person_n baptize_v it_o be_v multiply_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o paul_n another_o and_o so_o many_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o there_o be_v person_n baptise_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o mean_v but_o one_o baptism_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o many_o several_a person_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n use_v a_o noun_n singular_a understand_v it_o 3._o the_o four_o head_n be_v that_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n give_v upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n under_o this_o head_n come_v all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o saving-grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâ—s_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ—_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâ—s_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
beget_v thou_o this_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o for_o god_n to_o say_v that_o day_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v to_o make_v he_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o to_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o first_o beget_v this_o be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v design_v for_o this_o place_n long_o before_o yet_o till_o here_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o humiliation_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o immortal_a but_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o then_o god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n he_o will_v by_o they_o declare_v he_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o he_o find_v not_o only_o his_o patent_n and_o commission_n for_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v we_o find_v psal._n 110._o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o psalm_n as_o appear_v matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o speak_v of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o move_v inspire_v enlighten_v to_o see_v speak_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o confess_v by_o these_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v do_v swear_v not_o only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o when_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o establish_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o reign_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o confirm_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n but_o to_o confirm_v he_o 7._o both_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v §_o 7._o these_o two_o place_n prove_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o that_o office_n must_v agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o manifest_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o former_a scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o word_n follow_v presuppose_v his_o designation_n and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o eternally-saving_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v for_o himself_o not_o as_o sinful_a but_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o other_o too_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o mighty_a save_a power_n upon_o the_o consecration_n once_o end_v in_o the_o consecration_n by_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o effectual_a prayer_n 2._o his_o learning_n obedience_n concern_v his_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v in_o humble_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o bow_a and_o deep_o humble_v soul_n both_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v often_o the_o other_o seldom_o or_o rather_o but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n both_o be_v petition_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o call_v deprecation_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n these_o petition_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n though_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a sometime_o signify_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n which_o suppliant_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o both_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v do_v signify_v humble_o to_o request_n and_o it_o do_v express_v a_o supplication_n or_o humble_a petition_n the_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o vehement_o pray_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o desertion_n and_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o petition_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o solemn_a vow_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v psal._n 22._o and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v only_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o the_o prayer_n make_v at_o these_o two_o time_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o last_o humiliation_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o imply_v 1._o his_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n the_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o signify_v the_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
people_n as_o a_o three_o part_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o signify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o return_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 2._o 2._o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o blood_n as_o a_o indifferent_a distinct_a person_n exod._n 24._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o the_o illustration_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o second_o may_v be_v divide_v for_o explication_n and_o make_v two_o 1._o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n expiate_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o first_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n 3._o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n much_o more_o other_o not_o sanctify_v the_o second_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o transgression_n than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v they_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o they_o do_v temporal_a by_o redemption_n here_o be_v mean_v expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o upon_o certain_a term_n and_o condition_n perform_v actual_o to_o be_v remit_v the_o three_o will_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a that_o the_o expiation_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a creature_n not_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n some_o legal_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v expiate_v and_o avert_v some_o temporal_a penalty_n therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o death_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n and_o lustration_n do_v typify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remissible_a and_o remit_v till_o christ_n die_v and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n they_o be_v in_o their_o life-time_n upon_o their_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n pardon_v they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o expect_a remission_n from_o they_o but_o rely_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o though_o christ_n death_n do_v expiate_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o emphatical_o to_o singnify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o transgression_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o christ_n death_n expiate_v former_a transgression_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o will_v it_o expiate_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o some_o observe_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v without_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a penalty_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n inform_v we_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o call_v receive_v this_o promise_n 4._o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o receive_v this_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n or_o rather_o the_o price_n whereby_o it_o be_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n the_o heir_n be_v the_o call_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o inheritance_n be_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o which_o former_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o the_o party_n enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v at_o his_o will._n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o forfeit_v heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o sinful_a man_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n and_o man_n must_v know_v this_o for_o this_o end_n he_o promise_v it_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v it_o and_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o will._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v obligation_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o on_o man_n part_n &_o a_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o a_o comfort_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n some_z do_z '_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n promise_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_v receive_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 3._o after_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n follow_v the_o heir_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o these_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o some_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o engage_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v call_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o last_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o none_o of_o these_o be_v heir_n some_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n these_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o first_o acquire_v the_o title_n and_o after_o that_o the_o possession_n some_o be_v call_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n some_o after_o the_o former_a be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o the_o latter_a with_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o these_o call_a one_o of_o former_a time_n with_o we_o receive_v this_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n purge_v their_o conscience_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o their_o conscience_n purge_v can_v be_v heir_n for_o they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a son_n before_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n
rom._n 8._o 17._o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v if_o no_o son_n than_o no_o heir_n none_o can_v be_v son_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n in_o this_o blood_n if_o not_o shed_v this_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o merit_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n promise_v and_o the_o promise_v too_o 3._o it_o merit_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o it_o merit_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n 1._o to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o sinful_a man_n heart_n 2._o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o his_o intercession_n a_o power_n to_o give_v remission_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n take_v away_o this_o death_n this_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n no_o inheritance_n no_o covenant_n and_o suppose_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a &_o invalid_a without_o this_o blood_n this_o death_n for_o all_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o without_o it_o can_v the_o call_v though_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n ever_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o blood_n for_o by_o it_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o conscience_n purge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v and_o save_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o extend_v to_o former_a time_n even_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o their_o water_n of_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o implicit_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o end_n a_o excellent_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o excellent_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o see_v this_o covenant_n do_v promise_v eternal_a remission_n and_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o require_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o obtain_v this_o remission_n and_o inheritance_n this_o no_o priest_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o service_n can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o death_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o 15._o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a similitude_n the_o one_o be_v take_v a_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o other_o a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o it_o the_o civilian_n refer_v the_o rule_n of_o testament_n and_o will_n and_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o contract_n similitude_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o of_o all_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_o express_v and_o the_o reddition_n be_v only_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n bare_o assert_v ver._n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o render_v ver._n 17._o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v that_o necessary_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n but_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v therefore_o it_o require_v to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_v 1._o affirmative_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n who_o be_v testator_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o comparison_n at_o large_a be_v this_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o testament_n of_o force_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a firm_a and_o effectual_a without_o his_o death_n neither_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v without_o this_o death_n be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n give_v full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v â—â—_o effectual_a and_o this_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v it_o the_o thing_n compare_v as_o like_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v 1._o the_o like_a effect_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a some_o instrument_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a §_o 16._o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v testament_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v not_o of_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v 3._o they_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o of_o force_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o all_o testament_n be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n of_o these_o earthly_a good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n the_o testator_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a title_n unto_o these_o good_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o the_o testament_n itself_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v these_o good_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o unto_o other_o person_n after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o will_n concern_v these_o good_n and_o nominate_v the_o person_n who_o must_v succeed_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o testator_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n must_v be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o also_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v future_a suit_n and_o dissension_n and_o injustice_n about_o his_o estate_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v man_n thus_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a and_o universal_a use._n 2._o these_o be_v not_o in_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o while_o they_o be_v live_v they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o do_v use_v their_o good_n and_o though_o they_o make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
full_o enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o second_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n that_o then_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n which_o be_v this_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v and_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v they_o so_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n that_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a sanctuary_n there_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o his_o return_n and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v eternal_o bless_v these_o looker_n for_o he_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o die_v for_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n remissible_a yet_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o confer_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n only_o upon_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n do_v presuppose_v the_o party_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v from_o heaven_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n with_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o look_v for_o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n express_v sometime_o by_o groan_n and_o yet_o a_o patient_a wait_a god_n leisure_n out_o of_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v or_o the_o expectant_n 2._o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o 3._o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o wait_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n where_o our_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o full_a and_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a which_o bear_v the_o like_a proportion_n with_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v with_o the_o harvest_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n 2._o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o than_o our_o minority_n be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a eternal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v salvation_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hope_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n time_n and_o look_v often_o towards_o it_o as_o our_o own_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o wait_a be_v with_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_n and_o groan_n and_o yet_o with_o patience_n for_o because_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v so_o full_a of_o happiness_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o present_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n therefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o because_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o we_o and_o with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v great_a therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o say_v oh_o when_o will_v that_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o full_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o my_o eternal_a rest_n afar_o off_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v near_o and_o enter_v and_o enjoy_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o possession_n we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o god_n will._n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n long_o and_o suffer_v more_o we_o desire_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o we_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v require_v a_o thousand_o year_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n §_o 28._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v absolute_o handle_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v they_o comparative_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v as_o and_o so_o for_o as_o man_n die_v so_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n die_v once_o so_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o as_o man_n after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o christ_n after_o he_o die_v once_o will_v not_o die_v again_o but_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o christ._n man_n die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n death_n satisfy_v divine_a justicé_fw-la and_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o ever_o upon_o man_n death_n follow_v judgement_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o after_o once_o suffer_v and_o offer_v christ_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v man_n savable_a so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n actual_o to_o save_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n full_o happy_a as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v remission_n and_o glorification_n inestimable_a benefit_n so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v these_o benefit_n and_o make_v man_n actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n and_o full_a happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o chapter_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o above_o all_o levitical_a service_n 3._o that_o his_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o and_o single_v out_o the_o great_a service_n perform_v by_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a expiation_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o purification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v all_o legal_a purification_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o three_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o expiation_n and_o purification_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o four_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n conduce_v or_o necessary_a to_o these_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n expiation_n and_o purification_n he_o let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v very_o
power_n of_o god_n pierce_v the_o understanding_n enable_v it_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v know_v and_o believe_v yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v moral_a and_o probable_a or_o divine_a here_o be_v mean_v a_o divine_a assent_n which_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v in_o â—he_n heart_n of_o man._n thus_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v in_o that_o glorious_a work_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o his_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n 2._o by_o accumulation_n he_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o far_o more_o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o for_o number_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v with_o abel_n who_o ver._n 4._o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o all_o these_o saint_n und_fw-ge worthy_n do_v agree_v be_v faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o they_o all_o 3._o his_o end_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o induction_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o instance_n for_o as_o stephen_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o sufferer_n yet_o the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o abel_n be_v the_o proto-martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v suffer_v death_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o his_o father_n adam_n and_o his_o mother_n eve_n have_v faith_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o we_o any_o special_a and_o eminent_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o eminency_n in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o before_o he_o so_o near_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o example_n of_o this_o abel_n two_o thing_n be_v relate_v 1._o his_o virtue_n 2._o his_o reward_n his_o virtue_n in_o general_n be_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n his_o reward_n god_n testimony_n of_o he_o and_o his_o perpetual_a fame_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thanâ—ain_o â—ain_z 2._o by_o this_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o divine_a axiom_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n 3._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o moral_a positive_a *_o ceremonial_a as_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n it_o be_v moral_a so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_v of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o pious_a uses_n and_o typical_a maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n depend_v only_o upon_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v positive_a as_o this_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o far_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o after_o man_n have_v sin_v beside_o the_o confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v that_o this_o be_v typical_o a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v as_o though_o for_o compensation_n life_n be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o blood_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o not_o unto_o idol_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o no_o worship_n or_o service_n religious_a be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v yet_o all_o these_o bloody_a sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o only_a the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a break_a spirit_n of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a continue_v in_o force_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o kain_n this_o kain_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n he_o offer_v and_o abel_n offer_v too_o they_o both_o offer_v unto_o the_o same_o eternal_a and_o universal_a lord_n the_o martyr_n of_o his_o offer_n be_v according_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n for_o abel_n compare_v to_o his_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v 1._o adam_n care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o fit_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o two_o person_n may_v worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o so_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n offer_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o offer_v that_o give_v the_o worth_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a kain_n offer_v without_o faith_n sincere_a and_o lively_a his_o offering_z be_v base_a abel_n offer_v with_o faith_n his_o offer_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o great_a value_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o here_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v animate_v and_o honour_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n §_o 7._o the_o reward_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a report_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n 2._o after_o death_n 1._o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n term_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n mat._n 23._o 35._o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o such_o no_o man_n after_o the_o fall_v ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o wickedness_n he_o be_v upright_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n not_o by_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v righteous_a so_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o honour_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n who_o testify_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o testify_v of_o his_o gift_n his_o gift_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n these_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o some_o way_n signify_v his_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o offer_n in_o gen._n 4._o 45._o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v
not_o respect_n the_o word_n give_v occasion_n of_o note_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n turn_v by_o our_o english_a to_o respect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o well_o please_v with_o it_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o or_o gracious_o to_o accept_v symmachus_n turn_v the_o lord_n be_v delight_v the_o syriack_n translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o theodotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inflammavit_fw-la he_o fire_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n for_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n do_v signify_v his_o acceptation_n of_o aaron_n sacrifice_n levit._n 9_o 24._o of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o and_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 2._o god_n have_v respect_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n then_o unto_o his_o offer_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o render_v both_o he_o and_o his_o offer_v so_o acceptable_a be_v faith_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o accept_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a have_v no_o faith_n some_o and_o among_o other_o cornelius_z bertram_z think_v that_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n god_n design_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o reject_v cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o of_o envy_n then_o of_o murder_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n design_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o accept_v abel_n and_o his_o offer_n and_o that_o acceptation_n be_v some_o way_n signify_v and_o by_o that_o signification_n he_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a all_o person_n who_o worship_n god_n be_v cain_n or_o abel_n offer_v with_o or_o without_o faith_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o come_v with_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a curse_n with_o cain_n to_o be_v reject_v the_o reward_n after_o his_o death_n be_v express_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n and_o by_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v 3._o by_o it_o he_o speak_v the_o copy_n and_o book_n differ_v for_o some_o read_v he_o speak_v some_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o both_o these_o may_v signify_v his_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o his_o name_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o though_o dead_a be_v remember_v and_o commend_v and_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o no_o length_n of_o time_n which_o consume_v many_o thing_n shall_v ever_o raze_v his_o memory_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v yet_o most_o do_v read_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o translator_n most_o do_v follow_v that_o read_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o what_o this_o speak_n be_v 1._o he_o speak_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o call_v aloud_o for_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o good_a example_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o which_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o speak_v first_o to_o man_n for_o to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o their_o good_a example_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o man_n live_v and_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o 3._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o like_o the_o speak_n of_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v live_v nor_o as_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o as_o by_o speech_n we_o declare_v and_o signify_v something_o unto_o other_o so_o virtue_n reward_n crime_n punishment_n make_v know_v unto_o mortal_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n declare_v and_o signify_v that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n encourage_v we_o to_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o a_o speak_v immediate_a of_o the_o person_n by_o word_n but_o a_o speak_n by_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o voice_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n do_v speak_v but_o see_v abel_n speak_v it_o be_v further_a inquirable_a by_o what_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o blood_n by_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n and_o good_a example_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v far_o long_o for_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o hear_v whilst_o those_o who_o live_v can_v speak_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o deed_n be_v hear_v after_o death_n yet_o some_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v but_o be_v dead_a by_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o but_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o obedience_n 2._o as_o dead_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o so_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n christ_n blood_n be_v mention_v as_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n chap._n 12._o 24._o abel_n blood_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n abel_n blood_n joint_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o martyr_n may_v call_v for_o justice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o full_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n something_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v rev._n 6._o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a do_v yet_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v as_o dead_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o speak_v thus_o for_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o solicit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o revenge_v their_o innocent_a blood_n not_o expect_v any_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n §_o 8._o after_o abel_n follow_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n yet_o the_o second_o from_o abel_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v translation_n 2._o the_o virtue_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o testimony_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o he_o please_v god_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o the_o reward_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o his_o virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o two_o verse_n together_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o enoch_n be_v translate_v 2._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o because_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n first_o presuppose_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n but_o enoch_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v express_a
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
the_o hebrew_n copy_n we_o have_v now_o translate_v the_o place_n thus_o and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n to_o reconcile_v these_o some_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mittah_n and_o matteh_n the_o one_o signify_v a_o bed_n the_o other_o a_o staff_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o unpointed_a might_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o chaldee_n and_o samaritan_n read_v it_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o syriack_n turn_v the_o word_n sceptrum_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v upon_o this_o staff_n he_o lean_v and_o by_o it_o support_v himself_o after_o that_o joseph_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o his_o father_n he_o lean_v thus_o upon_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v bow_v and_o worship_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o he_o bow_v some_o think_v he_o bow_v to_o joseph_n not_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o his_o son_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o administrator_n general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n to_o think_v this_o staff_n be_v joseph_n sceptre_n as_o though_o by_o this_o posture_n he_o give_v not_o only_a honour_n but_o thanks_o unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n other_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v far_o high_a thought_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n he_o adore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o dd_a praise_n his_o glorious_a name_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o his_o posterity_n shall_v settle_v where_o his_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o this_o outward_a bow_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o most_o humble_a submission_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a excellency_n 2._o that_o humility_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o act_n of_o adoration_n 3._o that_o by_o outward_a carriage_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v signify_v our_o inward_a humility_n 4._o that_o near_o our_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n thereof_o support_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v thus_o he_o bow_v and_o both_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o all_o the_o example_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o both_o to_o persuade_v perseverance_n therein_o and_o sure_o jacob_n have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o future_a fate_n of_o his_o grandchild_n and_o upon_o joseph_n oath_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o belief_n and_o reliance_n be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o his_o benediction_n and_o adoration_n otherwise_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v effectual_a nor_o acceptable_a §_o 21._o thus_o both_o joseph_n son_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n also_o have_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a too_o for_o ver._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n here_o likewise_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o joseph_n faith_n 2._o his_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o mention_v of_o israel_n be_v departure_n 2._o a_o charge_n or_o command_v concern_v his_o bone_n 1._o joseph_n make_v mention_v of_o israel_n departure_n israel_n be_v the_o divine_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o his_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o name_n be_v after_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v those_o child_n and_o that_o posterity_n of_o he_o who_o be_v live_v when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n this_o departure_n here_o mean_v be_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o miserable_a bondage_n they_o suffer_v there_o this_o deliverance_n joseph_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o know_v his_o end_n to_o be_v near_o remember_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o remembrance_n put_v the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n and_o probable_o his_o own_o child_n and_o nephew_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o he_o do_v with_o a_o special_a charge_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o their_o child_n child_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o this_o we_o thus_o read_v and_o joseph_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n i_o die_v and_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 50._o 24._o these_o word_n do_v full_o explain_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text._n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n this_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v gen._n 50._o 25._o and_o joseph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v up_o my_o bone_n from_o hence_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o that_o part_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n remain_v may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n and_o so_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n where_o his_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v redeem_v sinful_a man_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o desire_n he_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n unto_o his_o survive_a brethren_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o that_o holy_a land_n and_o if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o as_o his_o father_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o so_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o last_o service_n and_o office_n of_o love_n that_o so_o not_o only_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v may_v make_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n mindful_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o promise_n and_o oath_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o moses_n take_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v strait_o swear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v carry_v up_o my_o bone_n hence_o with_o you_o exod._n 13._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v bury_v many_o year_n after_o in_o shechem_n the_o portion_n of_o joseph_n josh._n 24._o 32._o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o which_o by_o christ_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n this_o example_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o remember_v and_o never_o to_o forget_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mind_v other_o of_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o deep_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v also_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a §_o 22._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n who_o preservation_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o work_n glorious_a the_o apostle_n instance_v 1._o in_o
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anâ—â—ochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o rhetorical_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n for_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o be_v reproach_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n but_o much_o oppose_v and_o our_o profession_n be_v continual_o contradict_v so_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n can_v tell_v paul_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o the_o answer_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o consideration_n all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o christ_n endure_v much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 2._o this_o they_o must_v consider_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v 2._o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o sinner_n 3._o he_o be_v contradict_v much_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o contradiction_n from_o sinner_n propos._n 1._o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n this_o contradiction_n presuppose_v 1._o a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o affection_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v usual_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a just_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o party_n contradict_v can_v brook_v the_o contrary_a error_n unjust_a issue_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contrary_a error_n receive_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o such_o be_v the_o contradiction_n here_o express_v the_o party_n contradict_v be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n but_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a office_n they_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n they_o ascribe_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o belzebuh_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n be_v from_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o never_o deserve_v any_o blame_n nor_o ever_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a suffer_v from_o most_o unworthy_a wicked_a curse_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o these_o of_o all_o rank_n even_o very_a abject_n yet_o they_o who_o most_o oppose_a he_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v the_o most_o curse_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a malicious_a bloody_a wretch_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o so_o excellent_a shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o so_o vile_a do_v aggravate_v as_o their_o sin_n so_o his_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o 3._o he_o suffer_v much_o for_o such_o be_v so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o very_o many_o 2._o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v also_o many_o frequent_a bitter_a base_a malicious_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o many_o more_o and_o do_v violent_o contradict_v he_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v he_o faint_v not_o but_o as_o the_o contradiction_n be_v continue_v so_o be_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v or_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o his_o heavenly_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o reprove_v sin_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o gather_v disciple_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o father_n great_a business_n his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v invincible_a and_o unparalleled_a propos._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n what_o consideration_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glance_n to_o leight_v sleighty_a superficial_a momentany_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o serious_a business_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v more_o exact_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o re-views_a and_o remember_v they_o often_o so_o that_o in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n memory_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o these_o contradiction_n be_v but_o also_o how_o many_o and_o sum_n they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o how_o great_a they_o be_v this_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o both_o as_o absolute_a and_o also_o as_o comparative_a the_o object_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v be_v 1._o christ_n so_o excellent_a the_o party_n suffer_v 2._o the_o thing_n suffer_v contradiction_n 3._o the_o party_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n so_o base_a so_o unworthy_a 4._o how_o much_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v 5._o how_o patient_o and_o constant_o he_o endure_v all_o and_o shall_v he_o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o so_o patient_o from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o unworthy_a not_o endure_v far_o less_o be_v not_o he_o most_o innocent_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v our_o suffering_n comparable_a to_o his_o and_o shall_v he_o endure_v and_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o so_o light_a a_o burden_n o_o continue_v patient_a to_o the_o end_n propos._n 3_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n wherein_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dificiency_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o prevention_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deficiency_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n weariness_n and_o faint_a these_o be_v accidential_a to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v but_o gradual_o and_o weariness_n be_v a_o less_o faint_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o labour_n hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n travall_a which_o abate_v the_o strength_n weaken_v the_o active_a power_n and_o dull_a the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n or_o receive_v cordial_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n motion_n resistance_n toleration_n cease_v and_o sometime_o the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v retire_v and_o leave_v the_o curward_a part_n
in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n '_o as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v your_o selus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o exhortation_n we_o have_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v 1._o some_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n apply_v several_o 1._o there_o be_v person_n bind_v and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o their_o condition_n 2._o the_o cause_n 1._o their_o condition_n in_o general_n be_v miserable_a in_o particular_a they_o be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o their_o usage_n or_o absence_n from_o such_o as_o will_v relieve_v they_o or_o some_o other_o accident_n the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o dungeon_n or_o filthy_a and_o nasty_a or_o very_o grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a fellow-prisoner_n their_o usage_n may_v be_v very_o bad_a because_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v food_n and_o other_o necessary_n their_o friend_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o relieve_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v scourge_v and_o abuse_v they_o may_v be_v so_o consign_v as_o that_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o also_o of_o their_o condition_n 2._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n may_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o god_n servant_n thus_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o disoiple_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profession_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n this_o imprisonment_n if_o just_a be_v a_o disgrace_n a_o secure_n of_o malefactor_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o mischief_n but_o to_o reserve_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o punishment_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o innocent_a but_o for_o criminous_a and_o guilty_a person_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o their_o case_n and_o cause_v consider_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v comfort_v encourage_v relieve_v or_o release_v ease_v and_o deliver_v thus_o to_o remember_v be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o executive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v both_o metonymical_o and_o synechdochical_o 2._o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o as_o be_v bind_v or_o in_o bond_n this_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v and_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o well_o do_v except_o we_o make_v our_o selus_fw-la oh_o with_o they_o and_o make_v their_o condition_n we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o serious_o suppose_v our_o selus_fw-la bind_v even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v make_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_o move_v to_o compassion_n therefore_o some_o observe_v that_o misericordia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la aliena_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la for_o when_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o move_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o remembrance_n the_o reason_n imply_v be_v that_o see_v they_o be_v one_o person_n with_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o as_o we_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o release_v and_o relieve_v ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v our_o case_n and_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o much_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n beside_o bond_n for_o that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o misery_n and_o that_o of_o bond_n be_v not_o always_o single_a but_o join_v often_o with_o other_o vexation_n and_o adversity_n therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o other_o in_o other_o adversity_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o remove_v their_o affliction_n and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o comfortable_a for_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v at_o one_o time_n but_o while_o some_o be_v afflict_v other_o be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v discover_v either_o our_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v remember_v these_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v scripture-phrase_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o body_n and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o one_o live_v the_o other_o dead_a for_o while_o we_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o death_n separate_v they_o and_o dive_v and_o dispossess_v the_o soul_n this_o soul_n in_o it_o solf_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o no_o mortal_a hand_n can_v reach_v it_o not_o touch_v it_o immediate_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o it_o man_n may_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o and_o that_o very_a much_o and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o these_o vexation_n and_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o many_o misery_n but_o when_o these_o be_v part_v by_o death_n both_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o these_o affliction_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o compassion_n towards_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o adversity_n and_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o security_n from_o they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n therefore_o they_o must_v pity_v they_o as_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o comfort_n help_v and_o deliver_v they_o thus_o to_o remember_v our_o brethren_n in_o bond_n and_o adversity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o few_o perform_v what_o by_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v where_o be_v our_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n where_o be_v our_o christian_a charity_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o as_o christ_n pity_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v pity_v our_o distress_a brethren_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n be_v devoid_a not_o only_o of_o christian_a compassion_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a heathen_n and_o mahometan_n §_o 4._o these_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o especial_o
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
form_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_v death_n and_o punishment_n or_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o this_o to_o the_o pollution_n by_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o read_v num._n 19_o 18._o for_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o bone_n or_o one_o slay_v or_o one_o dead_a or_o a_o grave_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n do_v come_v too_o near_o unto_o or_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o do_v touch_v something_o that_o be_v base_a vile_a and_o far_o below_o itself_o and_o so_o debase_v and_o defile_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o not_o only_o guilty_a but_o unholy_a and_o unfit_a for_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o to_o purge_v this_o conscience_n be_v to_o free_v this_o soul_n thus_o conscious_a of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o impurity_n and_o other_o sad_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thereupon_o the_o sinner_n be_v neither_o liable_a to_o punishment_n or_o debar_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o purge_n be_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o want_n whereof_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o follow_v upon_o a_o former_a demerit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o leave_v inherent_o pollute_v and_o unsanctified_a he_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o we_o can_v true_o thus_o imagine_v if_o want_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n if_o we_o be_v once_o thus_o purge_v there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n once_o pardon_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n nor_o of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n for_o we_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n 4._o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n follow_v upon_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o the_o law_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sanctify_a people_n for_o to_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v and_o presume_v to_o enter_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v or_o purify_v he_o defile_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o that_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n propitiate_v and_o reconcile_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o love_a father_n this_o same_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v light_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v presuppose_v we_o justify_v sanctify_a reconcile_a adopt_a there_o be_v degree_n as_o of_o this_o cleanse_n so_o of_o this_o serve_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o far_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o itself_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o effect_v predicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o rare_a and_o noble_a cause_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v blood_n yet_o no_o blood_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o reach_v this_o effect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o mediate_a effect_n of_o this_o blood_n thus_o shed_v and_o present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o immediate_a effect_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v and_o find_v eternal_a expiation_n by_o this_o blood_n he_o can_v never_o by_o it_o have_v purge_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o blood_n have_v this_o power_n first_o and_o then_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o he_o find_v a_o subject_a right_o dispose_v which_o be_v a_o conscience_n sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o pledge_v this_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o purge_v actual_o consider_v presuppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v offer_v accept_v as_o a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v purge_v penitent_a and_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n describe_v and_o prescribe_v numb_a 19_o for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a must_v be_v willing_a desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o ash_n mix_v with_o water_n sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o ash_n with_o water_n sprinkle_v do_v cleanse_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v do_v expiate_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a do_v purge_v the_o three_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o effectual_o and_o full_o but_o join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o proposition_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh._n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n imply_v that_o the_o expiation_n by_o blood_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v both_o and_o here_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a purge_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v this_o remedy_n and_o set_v open_a this_o fountain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n o_o bless_a blood_n o_o happy_a man_n o_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n wash_v and_o bathe_v thyself_o here_o every_o day_n here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v the_o torment_a conscience_n quiet_v the_o filthy_a soul_n wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n with_o her_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n careless_a of_o our_o purification_n and_o so_o presume_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o defile_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o text_n something_o further_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divine_a institution_n oâ—_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 1._o that_o neither_o be_v physical_a will_v be_v grant_v 2._o that_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a institution_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o ash_n nor_o sprinkle_v have_v any_o moral_a spiritual_a intrinsical_a virtue_n